dispute_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n not_o so_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n so_o long_o as_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o argument_n guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a the_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o meaning_n understand_v or_o understandable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n allege_v afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o another_o tongue_n whether_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o teach_v shall_v either_o interpret_v himself_o and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o hearer_n or_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assistant_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o word_n enclose_v be_v add_v by_o oecumenius_n desire_v to_o jumble_v s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n and_o theodoret_n into_o one_o which_o proceed_v from_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v deliver_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n to_o interpret_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v expound_v by_o s._n basil_n reg._n brev._n 278._o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v true_o set_v down_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o old_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n with_o that_o of_o language_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o the_o tongue_n pray_v speak_v the_o persian_a or_o roman_a language_n but_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v show_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o leave_v he_o afore_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o grace_n of_o pray_v with_o that_o of_o language_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v how_o right_o he_o be_v afterward_o the_o more_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n of_o late_o shall_v so_o disguise_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n in_o expound_v that_o appertenance_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o vers_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o make_v this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o and_o so_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o word_n siquis_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la peregrinâ_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la adjungat_fw-la preces_fw-la quibus_fw-la antedictainterpretetur_fw-la peregrinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la linguâ_fw-la preces_fw-la si_fw-la concipiantur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la fit_a hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v a_o strange_a language_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v his_o prayer_n follow_v wherein_o he_o may_v interpret_v what_o he_o say_v afore_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v not_o understand_v thus_o do_v man_n sometime_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o make_v thing_n obscure_a that_o be_v plain_a enough_o when_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o divers_a church_n to_o recapitulate_v the_o sermon_n in_o a_o prayer_n after_o it_o yet_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o trace_n or_o step_v of_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a christian_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v of_o blessing_n of_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o dependence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afore_o therefore_o neither_o that_o pray_v whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o for_o you_o hear_v what_o theodoret_n say_v afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o pray_v or_o in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o in_o teach_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v where_o as_o theodoret_n have_v well_o express_v his_o meaning_n that_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o teach_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o theodoret_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v pray_v find_v it_o afore_o vers_fw-la 15._o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n of_o edify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v interpret_v by_o one_o whether_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v already_o or_o another_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o do_v it_o in_o fine_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o which_o he_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o labour_v after_o these_o grace_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o study_n or_o what_o mean_v else_o they_o can_v address_v to_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o that_o which_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n twelve_o 31._o but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 1._o be_v zealous_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n for_o let_v he_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o contribute_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v studious_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o when_o he_o expound_v let_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v let_v he_o contribute_v what_o be_v require_v from_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o zeal_n and_o study_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o which_o you_o have_v again_o vers_n 39_o be_v zealous_a or_o studious_a of_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o 1._o thess_n v._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o cor._n twelve_o 31._o and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n upon_o 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n idcirco_fw-la dixit_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenia_fw-la accenderet_fw-la hâc_fw-la spe_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la conatus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la therefore_o he_o say_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o encourage_v wit_n with_o hope_n that_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o endeavour_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o add_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la subjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sequi_fw-la ità _fw-la spiritus_fw-la subjectus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la conatus_fw-la bonos_fw-es adjuvet_fw-la cùm_fw-la perficit_fw-la subjectus_fw-la enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la coepta_fw-la alterius_fw-la perficit_fw-la for_o to_o be_v subject_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o his_o help_n to_o good_a endeavour_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o that_o bring_v another_o undertake_n to_o effect_v seem_v to_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o
velandis_fw-la cap._n xvii_o quantam_fw-la autem_fw-la castigationem_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la psalmos_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quacunque_fw-la dei_fw-la mentione_n retectae_fw-la perseverant_a meritóne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la facilimè_fw-la fimbriam_fw-la aut_fw-la villum_fw-la aut_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la filum_fw-la cerebro_fw-la superponunt_fw-la &_o tectas_fw-la se_fw-la opinantur_fw-la but_o what_o reproof_n shall_v even_o they_o deserve_v that_o continue_v unveil_v in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n have_v they_o reason_n in_o their_o very_a prayer_n at_o their_o best_a ease_n to_o lay_v a_o fringe_n or_o thrumme_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o the_o brain_n and_o think_v themselves_o veil_v here_o you_o have_v the_o two_o particular_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n express_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o reverence_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n to_o enforce_v his_o purpose_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o no_o veil_n at_o psalm_n or_o with_o a_o slight_a one_o at_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o oportet_fw-la ergò_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la memores_fw-la legis_fw-la incedere_fw-la paratas_fw-la &_o instructas_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la dei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la capite_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la it_o behoove_v therefore_o to_o walk_v mindful_a of_o this_o law_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n ready_a and_o provide_v against_o all_o mention_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o woman_n heart_n will_v be_v know_v on_o their_o head_n express_v the_o apostle_n reason_n reverence_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viij_o 26._o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 23._o there_o afore_o but_o the_o flower_n &_o cream_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v by_o all_o person_n much_o less_o the_o exigence_n of_o it_o due_o point_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a far_o better_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o even_o at_o our_o assembly_n when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o goad_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o subject_n continual_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o we_o know_v again_o what_o endless_a debate_n &_o difficulty_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n breed_v and_o what_o better_a course_n have_v we_o to_o end_v they_o then_o by_o understanding_n in_o these_o word_n the_o intercession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n tri_v vers_fw-la 27._o and_o find_v that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o those_o desire_n which_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o go_v afore_o vers_fw-la 13_o for_o as_o man_n inspire_v be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o desire_n they_o be_v inspire_v with_o no_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n inspire_v be_v sound_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o indit_v the_o same_o this_o exposition_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o historical_a truth_n upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a a_o inspiration_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n then_o there_o be_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o cure_v disease_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o these_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o because_o not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n stand_v with_o much_o compunction_n with_o many_o groan_n such_o as_o prostrate_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a for_o all_o correspondent_n whereto_o now_o be_v the_o deacon_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n at_o expound_v the_o scripture_n go_v so_o clear_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o beyond_o question_n with_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v afterward_o get_v still_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o proffer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o design_v the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n since_o and_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o these_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o language_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o make_v show_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o he_o forbid_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v do_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o kindred_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o grace_n of_o language_n and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n expect_v from_o both_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o these_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o language_n which_o the_o apostle_n come_v up_o to_o his_o first_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o these_o grace_n at_o their_o assembly_n further_o declare_v in_o recapitulate_v those_o office_n of_o both_o vers_n 27._o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o remember_v there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o vers_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o grace_n revelation_n be_v specify_v afore_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suggest_v in_o strange_a language_n psalm_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o be_v utter_v in_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o apostle_n
to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o impression_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o author_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n twelve_o 3_o 6._o no_o otherwise_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la ergò_fw-la datur_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la accipientis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la causa_fw-la exigit_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o therefore_o that_o be_v prophecy_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_o pour_v forth_o but_o take_v the_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o flow_v upon_o they_o in_o measure_n as_o it_o find_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o move_v man_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n four_o 13_o 14._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o in_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n he_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o will_v he_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o read_v and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a mean_n which_o he_o name_v or_o name_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n suppose_v that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v not_o our_o mark_n amiss_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o advantage_n upon_o these_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v in_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n argue_v express_o against_o they_o that_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o decline_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v leave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o another_z be_v not_o edify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la v._o and_o vers_fw-la twelve_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_z vers_n nineteeen_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n have_v indict_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v his_o speech_n concern_v christian_n assembly_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 34_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n after_o beza_n have_v expound_v it_o seem_v say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o only_o for_o handle_v or_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n twelve_o 6._o but_o also_o for_o hear_v they_o mark_v they_o meditate_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o can_v be_v allow_v pray_v be_v the_o party_n own_o act_n why_o not_o prophesy_v that_o stand_v in_o rank_n with_o it_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n prophetari_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la symboli_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la effari_fw-la to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v call_v prophesy_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o bring_v not_o this_o because_o i_o allow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v all_o people_n prophet_n that_o say_v their_o creed_n because_o one_o article_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v beside_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n any_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o hear_v prophecy_n be_v no_o prophesy_v but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o the_o congregation_n utter_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophesy_v and_o what_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n send_v forth_o but_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o both_o these_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o people_n bear_v their_o part_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v together_o when_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o messenger_n come_v because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n samuel_n guide_v the_o choir_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o they_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v the_o rest_n bear_v part_n in_o their_o sense_n isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n two_o epist_n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o order_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v idle_a talk_n in_o church_n understand_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n to_o sing_v psalm_n ephes_n v._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o coloss_n iii._o 6._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o pure_a heart_n unto_o god_n yet_o with_o good_a right_n be_v these_o word_n refer_v to_o no_o place_n but_o this_o because_o express_v mention_n of_o woman_n sing_v in_o assembly_n we_o find_v none_o but_o here_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o isidore_n in_o those_o word_n reflect_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o must_v needs_o nevertheless_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o that_o custom_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virg._n
of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o angel_n in_o lombardstreet_n in_o london_n 1641._o to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o under_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o in_o the_o church_n afterward_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v here_o in_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v or_o argue_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o particular_n here_o observe_v or_o discourse_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o it_o shall_v indifferent_o take_v place_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n a_o little_a freedom_n to_o dig_v for_o prove_v not_o fleet_v then_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o unto_o peace_n however_o you_o see_v wherefore_o writing_n in_o english_a nevertheless_o i_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o writer_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a word_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o translate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v please_v to_o excuse_v i_o if_o walk_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o untrodden_a path_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o work_v cut_v out_o to_o be_v make_v up_o at_o leisure_n all_o may_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o themselves_o or_o i_o as_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o head_n of_o matter_n here_o entreat_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o read_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n iu._n presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o argue_v their_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o rank_n what_o be_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o discern_v spiritual_a grace_n the_o proceed_v and_o extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o catalogue_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n how_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v help_n be_v deacon_n chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_n at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o comeliness_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n caution_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o obligation_n of_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v
he_o no_o more_o and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o that_o upon_o his_o revelation_n he_o conceive_v god_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v in_o hope_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o nor_o more_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v aright_o of_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v do_v thus_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o prophet_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o appoint_v at_o their_o meeting_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a skill_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o course_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o turn_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n to_o use_v their_o grace_n in_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o other_o may_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n judge_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v in_o conceive_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o course_n of_o speak_v by_o many_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o when_o divers_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v present_a as_o also_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 8._o therefore_o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n vtitur_fw-la autem_fw-la plurali_fw-la numero_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la abundantia_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la apud_fw-la corinthios_n ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 39_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bini_fw-la &_o terni_fw-la in_o coetibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sermonem_fw-la haberent_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la aliis_fw-la donis_fw-la taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la noster_fw-la apostolus_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 26._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la tertulliani_n apologetico_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o antiochena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrysostomi_n homiliis_fw-la now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o appear_v beneath_o fourteen_o 39_o but_o also_o in_o other_o church_n of_o old_a time_n not_o one_o alone_a but_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v at_o religious_a assembly_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o tertullia_n apologetic_n and_o some_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n tertull._n apolog._n c._n 39_o certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la certain_o with_o these_o holy_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n as_o much_o we_o compact_v our_o discipline_n repeat_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o there_o also_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o assembly_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v which_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 40._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n mark_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o one_o passage_n relate_v out_o of_o he_o in_o baronius_n ann._n lvii_o n._n 160._o he_o testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n bless_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o salute_v the_o people_n at_o his_o beginning_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v which_o yet_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o our_o service_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a inspire_a grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n gregory_n nissene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la igitur_fw-la longiùs_fw-la vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la sermonis_fw-la exordium_n protrahamus_fw-la cum_fw-la mirific_a be_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la orationibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la therefore_o brethren_n not_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n too_o much_o in_o length_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o in_o particular_a two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v he_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o gomelinesse_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o travel_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o business_n propound_v inquire_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n intend_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n how_o wide_o soever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v from_o my_o intent_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o order_v to_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a gain_n for_o the_o pain_n bestow_v here_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o our_o common_a service_n express_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o worthy_a praise_n to_o
hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o opportunity_n of_o several_a assembly_n either_o read_v or_o expound_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v by_o practice_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o have_v tertullian_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o their_o assembly_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n ix_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ità _fw-la indè_fw-la materiae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n produce_v or_o prayer_n prefer_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v to_o her_o vision_n in_o his_o apologetic_n c._n 39_o and_o in_o justine_n martyr_v his_o second_o apology_n where_o they_o describe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o particular_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n compose_v and_o conceive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v express_v the_o part_n that_o particular_a person_n bear_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o prophesy_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o supposition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n afore_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o make_v account_n to_o be_v gain_v without_o contradiction_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o these_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o church_n all_o of_o they_o principal_n none_o of_o they_o accessory_n in_o it_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a service_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v most_o particular_o remember_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wine-offering_a pour_v out_o on_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v their_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o levite_n stand_v upon_o their_o pulpit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o israel_n be_v licence_v to_o come_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n time_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o order_n for_o any_o particular_a work_n of_o spiritual_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o they_o be_v there_o remember_v not_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n that_o other_o office_n be_v frequent_v together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a practice_n whereof_o such_o express_a order_n be_v take_v and_o remember_v must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o by_o but_o of_o the_o main_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v further_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a service_n of_o the_o levite_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o his_o praise_n appear_v more_o glorious_a when_o his_o people_n join_v together_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o david_n and_o other_o person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o express_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o yield_v psalm_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o cxlix_o 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n lxxxiv_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o he_o commend_v the_o condition_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n rom._n xv_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n psalm_n c._n 4._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o mere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o foresee_v it_o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n or_o he_o that_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n have_v the_o last_o resort_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o can_v proper_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o particular_a person_n every_o praise_v you_o every_o haleluia_o be_v own_v of_o none_o but_o assembly_n beside_o it_o express_v to_o we_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v public_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o praise_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o each_o man_n in_o private_a which_o all_o man_n yield_v he_o in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o can_v think_v these_o to_o be_v both_o one_o to_o god_n service_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v this_o body_n one_o require_v of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a influence_n in_o the_o common_a office_n heart_n endue_v with_o several_a grace_n to_o god_n be_v like_o several_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v this_o many_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o church_n for_o those_o office_n which_o they_o do_v at_o home_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v do_v if_o assembly_n be_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o best_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o heart_n of_o plain_a simple_a member_n which_o now_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v little_a in_o this_o work_n the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o guide_v they_o in_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o man_n desire_n be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n possess_v the_o angel_n the_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o encompass_v it_o revel_v seven_o 9_o cease_v not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n be_v become_v perfect_o one_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n we_o know_v upon_o what_o patent_n they_o stand_v matth._n xviii_o 19_o 20._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o
you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o service_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o reference_n our_o lord_n abrogate_v in_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o samaritane_n john_n four_o 21._o 23._o substitute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v know_v further_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n before_o that_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n be_v present_a they_o go_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o free_v his_o church_n of_o all_o rule_n that_o may_v abridge_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o know_v that_o occasion_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n that_o desire_v to_o assemble_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o least_o number_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n in_o their_o desire_n than_o two_o or_o three_o that_o agree_v in_o their_o desire_n with_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n then_o must_v they_o &_o will_v they_o assemble_v with_o it_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n two_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v beza_n there_o his_o verbis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la hierosoly_n mitani_n templi_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la legalis_fw-la et_fw-la ista_fw-la respondent_fw-la verbis_fw-la mal._n i._n 2._o joan._n four_o 21._o omnem_fw-la tamen_fw-la locum_fw-la intellige_fw-la sacris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la agit_fw-fr enim_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la conventu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pura_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la deo_fw-la offerantur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la apud_fw-la malachiam_fw-la agitur_fw-la these_o word_n in_o every_o place_n take_v away_o the_o legal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n mal._n i._n 2._o joan._n four_o 21._o but_o understand_v every_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a assembly_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o common_a prayer_n at_o public_a meeting_n that_o those_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v wrath_n and_o dispute_v in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o their_o assembly_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v intercept_v through_o their_o dissension_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o forget_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v at_o home_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o cxli_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o incense_n make_v no_o other_o perfume_n than_o the_o spice_n will_v do_v be_v they_o burn_v one_o by_o one_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la manufactâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n apologet_n c._n 39_o we_o make_v a_o riot_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o we_o sue_v by_o strong_a hand_n with_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v welcome_a to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n will_v think_v his_o pain_n well_o bestow_v to_o join_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o his_o suit_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v always_o hear_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o private_a maimoni_fw-la of_o prayer_n c._n viij_o num_fw-la 1._o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o void_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o favourable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v it_o to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n go_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o pray_v not_o there_o with_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n that_o will_v not_o lend_v his_o neighbour_n prayer_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o himself_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a neighbourhood_n when_o his_o own_o prayer_n want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o one_o in_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o may_v find_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o one_o shoulder_n and_o that_o one_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n one_o shoulder_n to_o crowd_n into_o god_n service_n one_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o this_o be_v that_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n unto_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o come_v easy_o from_o thence_o maimoni_fw-la c._n viij_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o run_v to_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la vi_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o shall_v drive_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o easy_a soever_o some_o man_n imagine_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o home_n first_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a service_n in_o synagogue_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v there_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o those_o speech_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n distinguish_v into_o division_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v afterward_o a_o order_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o public_a as_o ancient_a as_o nehemiahs_n time_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n correspondent_a to_o these_o how_o ancient_a soever_o they_o be_v elias_n the_o levite_n derive_v they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o practice_v they_o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v our_o lord_n christ_n take_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n as_o his_o apostle_n stand_v up_o at_o antiochia_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v in_o town_n or_o the_o country_n about_o meet_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o far_o as_o occasion_n serve_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o presiaent_n in_o a_o speech_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n the_o word_n have_v a_o place_n here_o because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o be_v it_o but_o from_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o question_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v very_o general_a to_o begin_v the_o sermon_n when_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v
read_v the_o lesson_n such_o as_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v by_o deacon_n and_o though_o many_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o have_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n at_o the_o instant_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o place_v the_o best_a of_o their_o performance_n either_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o these_o sure_a make_v no_o difference_n to_o he_o so_o their_o be_v no_o offence_n the_o best_a they_o can_v contribute_v be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o pray_v with_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o it_o may_v bring_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o ability_n to_o express_v his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o audience_n his_o discretion_n in_o address_v it_o to_o their_o particular_a without_o offence_n will_v either_o be_v see_v or_o miss_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o commend_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_n for_o due_a reason_n must_v needs_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v it_o aright_o before_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n come_v not_o in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v allot_v to_o humane_a endeavour_n in_o these_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n about_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o in_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n knowledge_n there_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n these_o fail_n which_o like_o eli_n son_n may_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n iii._o 15._o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o may_v all_o this_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o minister_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v prove_v offence_n though_o the_o end_n be_v amendment_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o to_o abate_v the_o esteem_n of_o this_o work_n which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o enhance_v the_o diligence_n of_o they_o which_o do_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v aver_v that_o unless_o man_n and_o ability_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n for_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n hand_n to_o wound_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o particular_n of_o public_a service_n pretend_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o principal_n and_o substantial_o no_o accessory_n in_o it_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o while_o out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n or_o to_o leave_v impression_n of_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n afterward_o but_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o necessary_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o general_a order_n can_v comprise_v hitherto_o have_v nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n among_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v frequent_v as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n in_o most_o of_o their_o assembly_n now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o continual_a use_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o service_n for_o the_o present_a i_o press_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n to_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21._o where_n have_v charge_v the_o division_n among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o assembly_n be_v not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o proceed_v thus_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrilege_n on_o their_o hand_n the_o fault_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o well_o neglect_n of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o their_o excess_n in_o particular_a take_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o drink_v at_o his_o spring_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n with_o ignatius_n be_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o feast_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n of_o christian_n use_v with_o the_o eucharist_n practise_v correspondence_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n communicate_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o that_o forsake_v say_v ignatius_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v count_v a_o firm_a eucharist_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a but_o under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v that_o force_n say_v he_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n agree_v prevail_v that_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o agree_v prevail_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o virtue_n of_o public_a prayer_n nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o make_v the_o element_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n with_o ignatius_n to_o they_o that_o agree_v those_o that_o agree_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n fail_v not_o of_o commit_v sacrilege_n have_v thus_o far_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o christian_a assembly_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a before_o we_o go_v further_o upon_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o particular_n whereof_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o which_o he_o pitch_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o forego_n dispute_v vers_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n
obedience_n so_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o yet_o break_v not_o but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o clear_o fulfil_v which_o resemble_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n which_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o when_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n have_v the_o force_n of_o temporal_a law_n by_o act_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n the_o charge_n of_o direct_v belong_v to_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o constrain_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o which_o must_v give_v account_n how_o they_o use_v it_o or_o not_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o guide_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1._o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n what_o can_v these_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v if_o in_o matter_n so_o proper_a to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o execute_v and_o when_o those_o disorder_n fall_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o mystery_n in_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n no_o doubt_n through_o those_o partiality_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o where_o of_o have_v be_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o himself_o take_v order_n in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o case_n the_o like_a fall_n out_o afterward_o have_v he_o not_o authorize_v the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v order_n in_o like_a matter_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n wherein_o without_o peradventure_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o assembly_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o refer_v the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o the_o congregation_n there_o or_o to_o his_o office_n who_o he_o incharge_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v indeed_o how_o much_o king_n david_n do_v in_o order_v the_o public_a course_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o chron._n xv_o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v their_o brethren_n singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o levite_n appoint_v heman_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a course_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o emperor_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n they_o purchase_v themselves_o no_o right_n of_o dispose_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o enforce_v these_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o deny_v or_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o who_o charge_n it_o concern_v if_o they_o proceed_v further_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a aswell_o as_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o better_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o particular_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o it_o may_v prejudice_v it_o more_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o example_n let_v we_o then_o recollect_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o regulate_v matter_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o otherwise_o first_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o &_o the_o train_n of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o aim_n propose_v this_o be_v procure_v by_o observe_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o that_o nature_n the_o best_a and_o most_o unpartial_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o judge_v what_o best_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o put_v these_o ordinance_n past_o contradiction_n of_o opposite_a reason_n the_o custom_n direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o primitive_a and_o universal_a precedent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v to_o take_v place_n for_o order_n sake_n if_o after_o all_o this_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o matter_n establish_v with_o a_o tolerable_a respect_n to_o the_o fiducial_a line_n of_o this_o rule_n oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n obnoxious_a to_o perpetual_a confusion_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v of_o their_o free_a accord_n to_o observe_v any_o course_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v unless_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a for_o themselves_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n proceed_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v themselves_o as_o to_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o violate_v some_o of_o god_n law_n in_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n but_o our_o speech_n concern_v matter_n of_o indifference_n where_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v where_o no_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n no_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n afore_o this_o come_v between_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n bound_v not_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o author_n to_o do_v according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o dissolve_v or_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v where_o nothing_o but_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o probable_a reason_n direct_v our_o practice_n we_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o our_o private_a reason_n which_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o public_a custom_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v law_n to_o constrain_v we_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o law_n may_v have_v do_v better_a in_o order_v matter_n otherwise_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o they_o prescribe_v they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o performance_n when_o be_v any_o humane_a law_n make_v that_o can_v not_o be_v fault_v if_o our_o obedience_n be_v delay_v till_o it_o find_v such_o law_n as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v
find_v with_o the_o world_n must_v end_v in_o confusion_n before_o we_o practise_v that_o virtue_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o stand_v though_o a_o better_a may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o herewith_o agree_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a reform_a divine_n themselves_o chief_a reformer_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o repeat_v here_o though_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v more_o at_o large_a not_o as_o pretend_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o to_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la p._n 651._o in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la reliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adiaphori_fw-la quia_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actiones_fw-la ordine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la distribuendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la publicos_fw-la in_o reform_a church_n there_o remain_v some_o indifferent_a rite_n rite_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v in_o some_o order_n man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v and_o love_v order_n which_o especial_o become_v the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n calv._n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 27._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la decenter_n omne_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la fiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n consistat_fw-la that_o which_o paul_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n stand_v upon_o some_o observance_n add_v as_o bond_n to_o wit_n to_o enforce_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o little_a afore_o si_fw-mi in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la vigere_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ritum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la respui_fw-la publicae_fw-la honest_a at_o be_v intersit_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la observandum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutione_n optimè_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la sine_fw-la concordia_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o touch_v the_o reason_n here_o discourse_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o cùm_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la diversitas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la varietas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o judici_fw-la be_v ingentisque_fw-la pugna_fw-la neque_fw-la politia_fw-la ulla_fw-la satis_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la nist_n certis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la stata_fw-la quadam_fw-la forma_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o much_o diversity_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n neither_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n firm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v observe_v without_o some_o settle_a form_n rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n can_v be_v observe_v but_o according_a to_o form_n prescribe_v by_o man_n philip_n ubi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la munitur_fw-la public_n tranquillitas_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causâ_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la homines_fw-la petulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la violent_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la again_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v fortify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o such_o saucy_a person_n as_o violate_v such_o rite_n with_o offence_n in_o reform_a church_n do_v sin_n again_o aliqui_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n of_o savage_a nature_n hate_v all_o law_n as_o a_o prison_n but_o other_o of_o gentle_a nature_n and_o sociable_a and_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o communicate_v nay_o that_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n observe_v honest_a &_o useful_a rite_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o know_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frequency_n credit_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v sound_v upon_o earth_n study_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n the_o quiet_a the_o gravity_n of_o these_o assembly_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o of_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v direct_v before_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v that_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o these_o rule_n let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o public_a service_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o method_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o more_o account_n than_o this_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o our_o assembly_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n prescribe_v for_o public_a service_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n v._o 19_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v stint_v to_o prescribe_a form_n and_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n the_o best_a of_o that_o argument_n that_o cast_v so_o much_o and_o so_o dangerous_a scruple_n in_o a_o clear_a business_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o survay_v near_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n how_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o misapprehension_n receive_v upon_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 24._o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n act._n xiii_o 2._o 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v matter_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o as_o he_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o
the_o same_o purpose_n of_o not_o quench_v these_o inspiration_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v maintain_v because_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o one_o he_o that_o speak_v afore_o be_v silent_a not_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n afore_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n labour_v against_o through_o that_o whole_a discourse_n but_o because_o by_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n and_o because_o by_o such_o inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n debate_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o fine_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 39_o be_v zealous_a of_o prophesy_v but_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n quench_v it_o when_o he_o pursue_v it_o not_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a towards_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n quench_v it_o if_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o inspiration_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n as_o his_o word_n in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v for_o prophesy_v be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o thessalonian_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o aswell_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o because_o the_o thing_n inspire_v in_o strange_a language_n be_v expound_v serve_v for_o the_o unestimable_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n if_o then_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o afore_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o design_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o debate_n through_o the_o church_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o prophet_n be_v to_o do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o compose_v by_o humane_a reason_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o which_o his_o own_o spirit_n indit_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v upon_o what_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pretend_v to_o decide_v all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v out_o and_o plant_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v for_o order_v of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o that_o which_o it_o inspire_v for_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v and_o profess_v no_o confidence_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o humane_a endeavour_n perhaps_o complain_v that_o these_o consequence_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o renounce_v first_o it_o will_v be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o extemporary_a conception_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v insinuate_v and_o needs_o must_v insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o to_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disavow_v then_o this_o be_v do_v our_o question_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o right_a hinge_n and_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v will_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v those_o form_n which_o upon_o mature_a advice_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o able_a of_o those_o the_o church_n have_v to_o intrust_v with_o that_o business_n or_o these_o which_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o their_o readiness_n in_o conceive_v and_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v shall_v use_v in_o their_o congregation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v already_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stint_v as_o much_o to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o minister_n conceive_v as_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o it_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v advise_v they_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o people_n in_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n conceive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o one_o effect_n in_o both_o course_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n may_v sentence_v despair_v to_o carry_v any_o thing_n by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v any_o question_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a but_o because_o with_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n particular_a conception_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o congregation_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n then_o a_o general_a form_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a further_o to_o represent_v what_o advantage_n this_o convenience_n be_v outwayed_n with_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ability_n of_o person_n by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v let_v i_o congratulate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n to_o shame_v themselves_o afore_o the_o people_n in_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o let_v i_o wish_v they_o more_o love_n to_o our_o common_a profession_n then_o to_o desire_v to_o draw_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o like_v to_o grow_v commendable_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o our_o own_o people_n or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o man_n nostril_n if_o this_o do_v not_o those_o of_o the_o able_a of_o this_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o ill_o deal_v with_o when_o the_o stop_n and_o hum_v of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
draw_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o they_o desire_n to_o render_v commendable_a but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o fly_a pretence_n pass_v up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o those_o demur_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v entitle_v to_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indit_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admire_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n of_o person_n by_o who_o extemporary_a conception_n and_o expression_n in_o such_o high_a office_n must_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o that_o the_o ill_a order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v vent_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o bring_v religion_n to_o be_v contemptible_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o inclination_n in_o regard_n of_o several_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o way_n shall_v we_o attain_v that_o order_n that_o reverence_n which_o this_o office_n require_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o debate_n between_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o public_a matter_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v his_o interest_n upon_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o direct_v as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o mistake_n where_o man_n may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n must_v either_o pursue_v his_o interest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v must_v be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v i_o have_v rather_o belie_v my_o own_o sense_n then_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v not_o but_o if_o experience_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v that_o man_n prayer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v smoke_v with_o their_o choler_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o ordinance_n point_v in_o time_n against_o they_o that_o least_o deserve_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v among_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_a man_n mind_n be_v from_o be_v agree_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n and_o when_o for_o rain_v make_v particular_a person_n infallible_a judge_n not_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o make_v they_o all_o pope_n in_o their_o congregation_n make_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o we_o multiply_v scandal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v till_o all_o be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ingenious_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o minister_n devotion_n will_v prove_v more_o free_a towards_o god_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v less_o at_o work_n in_o frame_v term_n to_o express_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o mean_a rank_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o estate_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o charity_n have_v the_o most_o share_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o devotion_n to_o run_v smooth_a upon_o the_o form_n to_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v intercept_v with_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o new_a one_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o maintain_v order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o not_o let_v we_o see_v which_o way_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v or_o have_v incline_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o the_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o it_o go_v before_o but_o i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o consist_v not_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o carry_v more_o prejudice_n with_o it_o then_o man_n reason_n can_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o we_o read_v thus_o 1._o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o specify_v at_o what_o time_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o we_o read_v afore_o 1._o chron._n xuj_o 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o record_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v but_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o david_n leave_v to_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o gibeon_n it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v express_v by_o name_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n express_v in_o scripture_n part_v of_o they_o with_o asaph_n be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n part_n with_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 40._o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v at_o gibeon_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o for_o a_o perpetual_a course_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxiii_o 30._o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offering_n of_o burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o assembly_n for_o thus_o it_o must_v here_o be_v translate_v as_o r._n david_n kimchi_n have_v gloss_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v when_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o day_n of_o assembly_n and_o also_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n on_o these_o day_n when_o there_o be_v many_o offering_n for_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o help_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v from_o the_o levite_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o levite_n sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n maimoni_fw-la cele_n hammikdash_n c._n iii._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o do_v they_o sing_v over_o all_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v due_a and_o over_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o voluntary_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o these_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n a_o rule_n without_o doubt_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o place_n here_o signify_v where_o they_o stand_v to_o sing_v that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v at_o solomon_n sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n v._n 12._o where_o they_o stand_v east_n from_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v that_o be_v at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o before_o the_o man_n court_n or_o before_o the_o woman_n court._n for_o at_o both_o these_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n for_o the_o levite_n where_o at_o all_o these_o time_n stand_v twelve_o at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o purpose_n maimoni_n as_o before_o and_o before_o the_o latter_a be_v those_o fifteen_o step_n from_o which_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v sing_v there_o as_o the_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o mass_n middoth_n cap._n
cxx_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n expound_v as_o afore_o from_o the_o fifteen_o step_n between_o the_o man_n court_n and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o there_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o frequent_v this_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v think_v not_o their_o spirit_n stint_v by_o the_o prescipt_n form_n of_o it_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o i_o to_o imagine_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o prescript_n form_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o fit_v the_o synagogue_n the_o way_n to_o put_v this_o past_a peradventure_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o service_n and_o to_o trace_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o from_o their_o best_a writing_n but_o a_o discourse_n too_o long_o and_o obscure_a for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o by_o which_o shall_v appear_v whatsoever_o alteration_n it_o have_v receive_v as_o at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n all_o agree_v though_o for_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o more_o difference_n among_o jew_n of_o several_a country_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o say_v leo_n modena_n in_o the_o piece_n name_v afore_o p._n 1._o c._n xi_o 6._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v use_v among_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o order_n whereof_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n as_o my_o author_n r._n moses_n maimoni_n have_v express_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o allege_v that_o be_v the_o xviii_o benediction_n wherein_o praise_v god_n they_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o supply_n of_o his_o daily_a blessing_n these_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o 2._o he_o refer_v to_o ezra_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o continue_a speech_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o of_o stranger_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o still_o their_o use_n be_v but_o for_o this_o author_n credit_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o his_o stuff_n come_v from_o the_o best_a writing_n which_o that_o people_n have_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o and_o the_o other_o benediction_n whereof_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o that_o of_o old_a sufficient_o show_v how_o ancient_a they_o be_v when_o other_o ingredient_n of_o their_o service_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v with_o time_n and_o place_n as_o their_o hymn_n for_o example_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o abenezra_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n v._o 1._o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o of_o r._n eliezer_n hakkalir_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o which_o r._n saadiah_n haggaon_n have_v make_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o will_v produce_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n fast_o describe_v in_o the_o same_o maimoni_fw-la taanioth_n four_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o order_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v abraham_n the_o prayer_n that_o end_v thus_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o people_n answer_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o evermore_o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n x._o 9_o sound_v you_o son_n of_o aaron_n sound_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v this_o be_v a_o form_n then_o which_o be_v in_o use_n during_o the_o temple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v presumption_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o all_o other_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o and_o at_o this_o occasion_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o rule_n verify_v which_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o answer_v amen_o within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n gem._n hierosol_n taanioth_n c._n two_o babylon_n beracoth_n c._n ix_o which_o rule_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n because_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a form_n among_o they_o the_o same_o that_o still_o be_v extant_a which_o when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n but_o when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v within_o the_o outmost_a compass_n of_o it_o the_o people_n answer_n be_v as_o afore_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o evermore_o and_o the_o case_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o misna_n taanioth_n two_o 5._o that_n whereas_o once_o this_o answer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o wise_a and_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v before_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n at_o sippore_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o sit_v there_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n whereof_o afore_o and_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o practise_v but_o only_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o maimoni_n and_o bartenora_n both_o expound_v it_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n aforesaid_a in_o stead_n of_o amen_o which_o they_o use_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v only_o practise_v after_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o give_v at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o at_o this_o service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o outmost_a close_o of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o same_o service_n be_v do_v throughout_o their_o synagogue_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o necessity_n the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v upon_o those_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o other_o the_o last_o particular_a i_o shall_v produce_v be_v a_o circumstance_n observable_a at_o all_o their_o service_n that_o whereas_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o principal_a person_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o sit_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n four_o 16._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prayer_n be_v read_v by_o he_o who_o they_o call_v apparitor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n this_o office_n though_o of_o good_a account_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o maimoni_n of_o prayer_n c._n viij_o n._n 11._o be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a it_o be_v plain_a to_o my_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o better_n in_o quality_n proper_a to_o that_o work_n upon_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o because_o the_o prayer_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a afore_o and_o be_v therefore_o minister_v by_o their_o inferior_n the_o deacon_n of_o synagogue_n such_o be_v he_o of_o who_o luke_n four_o 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o such_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o maimoni_n the_o place_n aforesaid_a that_o pronounce_v the_o service_n prescribe_v there_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
they_o pray_v by_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la of_o tertullian_n affect_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a be_v to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n the_o fair_a proof_n we_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n will_v be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v mix_v prayer_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o extemporary_a conception_n yet_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o public_a service_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o for_o other_o hymn_n of_o private_a composure_n conc._n laod._n canon_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o enrol_v singer_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n other_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n of_o private_a person_n must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n these_o canon_n seem_v to_o make_v opposition_n between_o those_o that_o come_v from_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o church-book_n these_o only_a to_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o those_o book_n by_o clergy_n chanter_n enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o other_o person_n may_v take_v no_o occasion_n to_o bring_v any_o into_o use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v i_o find_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o arrius_n sicut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la be_v add_v to_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church-service_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n they_o take_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o put_v dei_fw-la gratia_n in_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v such_o set_a form_n be_v take_v up_o first_o because_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n convey_v and_o spread_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v strange_a news_n to_o hear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o valentinus_n so_o long_o afore_o which_o tertullian_n tax_v de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n xvii_o and_o let_v unpartial_a reason_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_a if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o advantage_n because_o set_v form_n be_v then_o in_o practice_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o these_o heresy_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o i_o must_v yield_v something_o of_o private_a conception_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church-service_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o hearer_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o several_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o their_o several_a behalve_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v supplication_n and_o intercession_n not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a necessity_n both_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o member_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o or_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n the_o second_o be_v that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v still_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v always_o consecrate_v with_o it_o wherein_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o commemorate_v with_o prayer_n that_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o present_a i_o know_v there_o follow_v thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n beside_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o i_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o now_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o service_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o before_o all_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o specifi_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o fine_a that_o these_o intercession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n viij_o 26._o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v solemn_a &_o perpetual_a before_o celabrate_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n aver_v afore_o this_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o these_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o hearer_n penitent_n and_o possess_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_a supplication_n &_o intercession_n that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o prescript_n form_n let_v i_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v afore_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o remembrance_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o reason_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o public_a service_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm._n fourteen_o vbi_fw-la verò_fw-la solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la dare_v calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la solenni_n benedictione_n sacratum_fw-la and_o ask_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o justine_n or_o tertullia_n time_n the_o form_n whereof_o by_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v become_v solemn_a of_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_n remember_v by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o yet_o extant_a in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o presume_v no_o less_o of_o other_o service_n at_o other_o assembly_n conc._n laod._n can._n xviii_o take_v order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o
other_o according_a to_o calvine_n so_o far_o as_o my_o lot_n have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v make_v i_o much_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o so_o punctual_a in_o practise_v their_o form_n prescribe_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o but_o that_o very_o short_a prayer_n afore_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o performance_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v with_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o unreasonable_a affectation_n to_o be_v conformable_a with_o they_o those_o that_o pretend_v their_o example_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v we_o among_o they_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o point_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o divers_a church_n of_o that_o reformation_n use_v to_o neglect_v the_o order_n appoint_v they_o and_o use_v the_o voluntary_a conception_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o all_o and_o of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n premise_v must_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o ill_a consequence_n &_o not_o for_o this_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o disallow_v set_v prayer_n as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n produce_v either_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o send_v home_o that_o principle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v most_o right_o to_o own_o in_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o to_o those_o german_a sectary_n that_o dream_v of_o enthusiasm_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v in_o general_a the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o train_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n a_o point_n otherwise_o to_o be_v plead_v then_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o public_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n to_o join_v together_o in_o address_v their_o petition_n in_o procure_v their_o daily_a want_n at_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o these_o consideration_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v valuable_a be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o and_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n ground_v upon_o they_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o outweigh_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pater_n over_o their_o matin_n and_o evensong_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o regard_v by_o themselves_o and_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o great_a advantage_n the_o devil_n can_v wish_v to_o make_v of_o this_o abuse_n among_o they_o then_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o disuse_n among_o we_o or_o how_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v this_o scandal_n to_o more_o purpose_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o goodness_n than_o root_a out_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n service_n rather_o than_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o festival_n and_o fasting-day_n from_o the_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o order_n much_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o indeed_o some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v festival_n day_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n by_o this_o time_n be_v ware_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o this_o reason_n involve_v because_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o noise_n in_o these_o day_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n to_o imagine_v a_o office_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o labour_v in_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v god_n to_o give_v a_o command_n here_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o cross_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appoint_v new-moon_n and_o other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o these_o six_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v the_o meaning_n be_v six_o day_n thou_o may_v labour_v thou_o be_v license_v and_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v thy_o daily_a work_n on_o they_o by_o this_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o last_o english_a exod._n xxxi_o 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_a word_n stand_v for_o both_o sense_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n divers_a solemnity_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o something_o must_v be_v say_v afterward_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n by_o that_o particular_a we_o be_v assure_v both_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o observe_v he_o allow_v and_o commend_v the_o institution_n in_o general_a for_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o these_o solemnity_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o that_o esteem_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v too_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o solemnize_n his_o service_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v much_o improvement_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o sensible_a instruction_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o solemnity_n yield_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o send_v the_o apostle_n the_o way_n make_v before_o his_o come_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o train_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o all_o sort_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o which_o we_o solemnize_v those_o great_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o
to_o hinder_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o set_v aside_a man_n ordinary_a work_n but_o to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o it_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o better_a esteem_n than_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n well_o may_v the_o church_n own_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o labour_v to_o procure_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v good_a &_o commendable_a she_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o own_o the_o restraint_n of_o it_o further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o provide_v as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n vanish_v not_o in_o the_o excessive_a multitude_n of_o festival_n ordinary_a occasion_n crowd_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v these_o solemnity_n the_o occasion_n of_o worship_v the_o saint_n that_o own_o the_o day_n to_o that_o must_v the_o same_o be_v answer_v as_o afore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v of_o such_o scandal_n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n service_n by_o root_a out_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o for_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o fast_v by_o the_o week_n or_o by_o the_o year_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o abstinence_n be_v not_o only_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o sensuality_n which_o surfeit_n breed_v but_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o represent_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o whole_a condition_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n will_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o offence_n let_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o full_a or_o fast_v to_o better_a purpose_n wherefore_o be_v subject_a to_o run_v into_o offence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o more_o wholesome_a ordinance_n can_v the_o church_n have_v then_o to_o assemble_v from_o week_n to_o week_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o divert_v his_o due_a wrath_n that_o it_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a and_o be_v subject_n nevertheless_o to_o heap_v wrath_n against_o ourselves_o by_o slight_v our_o continual_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n what_o more_o solemn_a ordinance_n can_v reason_n devise_v then_o fast_v before_o festival_n then_o before_o the_o most_o solemn_a yearly_a festival_n the_o most_o solemn_a yearly_a fast_a by_o humiliation_n go_v before_o to_o estate_n we_o in_o the_o right_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o then_o we_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v christian_n never_o fast_o but_o when_o public_a calamity_n or_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n call_v for_o it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o that_o abstinence_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o offence_n common_a sense_n will_v not_o refuse_v that_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n as_o afore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o ordinance_n to_o a_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v a_o just_a and_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o due_a and_o requisite_a service_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o afore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v wish_v to_o make_v of_o such_o abuse_n to_o make_v they_o the_o pretence_n to_o root_v out_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o reform_v it_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o frequent_a celebration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o chief_a work_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o though_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o communicate_v it_o be_v rather_o commend_v than_o enjoin_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n it_o import_v be_v so_o proper_a so_o particular_a to_o the_o profession_n we_o make_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v never_o so_o like_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n so_o to_o command_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v always_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o general_a of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v person_n dispose_v to_o communicate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v to_o communicate_v be_v a_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o nothing_o but_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n too_o much_o backwardness_n from_o spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v day_n by_o day_n have_v turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o afore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v of_o their_o abuse_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o so_o long_o as_o private_a mass_n be_v abolish_v they_o be_v at_o freedom_n to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o under_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o intent_n to_o shoulder_n out_o preach_v by_o commend_v other_o cause_n of_o religious_a assembly_n he_o shall_v both_o wrong_v my_o meaning_n and_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o preach_v more_o than_o they_o learn_v and_o to_o void_a those_o crudity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o digest_v in_o their_o study_n perhaps_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o where_o the_o stuff_n be_v slight_a there_o the_o large_a measure_n be_v due_a but_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o raw_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o breed_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v a_o slight_a esteem_n upon_o that_o profession_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o otherwise_o but_o he_o that_o will_v provide_v ability_n of_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v find_v that_o these_o assembly_n on_o festival_n and_o fasting-day_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v here_o commend_v shall_v minister_v opportunity_n of_o continual_a preach_v even_o beyond_o those_o of_o hear_v always_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v together_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o particular_n here_o touch_v derive_v it_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o the_o first_o disciple_n act_n two_o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o vers_fw-la 46._o and_o day_n by_o day_n continue_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n again_o three_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o expound_v his_o word_n leave_v the_o figurative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o moral_a service_n depend_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o r._n moses_n maimoni_n tephillah_n ubircath_n cohenim_n c._n l._n n._n 7._o and_o must_v be_v repeat_v here_o thus_o he_o deliver_v that_o correspondent_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n there_o be_v order_v among_o they_o and_o practise_v one_o service_n for_o the_o morning_n another_o for_o the_o evening_n that_o therefore_o call_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o solemn_a day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ordinary_a offer_v by_o the_o law_n a_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v over_z &_o above_o further_o n._n 8._o that_o as_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o in_o correspondence_n there_o be_v order_v a_o prayer_n at_o night_n which_o though_o not_o obligatory_a he_o say_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o israel_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o fasting-day_n at_o close_v in_o the_o evening_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o c._n two_o n._n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o because_o when_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o friday_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v half_a a_o hour_n after_o noon_n therefore_o the_o time_n from_o which_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n become_v due_a be_v from_o thence_o to_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o three_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a evening_n service_n the_o less_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o sunset_n so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v this_o service_n from_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o be_v disoblige_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v say_v either_o at_o both_o these_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o one_o according_a to_o their_o order_n it_o follow_v there_o n._n 3._o of_o these_o three_o service_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n maimoni_fw-la as_o afore_o abenezra_n upon_o psal_n four_o 6._o r._n saadiah_n upon_o dan._n vi_fw-la 10._o constant_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o god_n as_o afore_o time_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v x._o 9_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o lawful_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n half_a a_o hour_n after_o noon_n though_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n with_o john_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n when_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o which_o judith_n observe_v as_o we_o read_v judith_n ix_o 1._o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incense_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v offer_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n judith_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n as_o you_o hear_v afore_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synagogue_n aim_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o very_o ancient_a time_n to_o pray_v at_o nine_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o afternoon_n aim_v it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o it_o but_o with_o the_o difference_n you_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v thrice_o in_o the_o day_n time_n whereas_o the_o jew_n three_o service_n be_v at_o go_v to_o bed_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o maimoni_n as_o afore_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr adv_fw-la psych_n c._n x._o show_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o twelve_o and_o three_o be_v custom_v for_o prayer_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n by_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v two_o 15._o upon_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suadet_fw-la danielis_fw-la quoque_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_z orantis_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la horarum_fw-la exceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la aliarum_fw-la autem_fw-la quà m_fw-la insigniorum_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la tertiae_fw-la sextae_fw-la nonae_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usu_fw-la nonam_fw-la observasse_fw-la tertio_fw-la orantem_fw-la supremae_fw-la orationis_fw-la munere_fw-la which_o also_o daniel_n his_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n argue_v forsooth_o except_v some_o hour_n and_o those_o no_o other_o than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thence_o be_v more_o notable_a the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hereupon_o i_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n rather_o observe_v the_o nine_o by_o ancient_a custom_n pray_v the_o three_o time_n as_o the_o last_o offering_n here_o lie_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o three_o prayer_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o tertullian_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o these_o hebrew_n doctor_n make_v but_o the_o second_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o man_n private_a prayer_n the_o public_a hour_n of_o the_o temple_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n according_a to_o tertullian_n seven_o 24._o they_o be_v again_o exhort_v to_o pray_v at_o other_o hour_n beside_o viij_o 36._o but_o as_o concern_v their_o assembly_n thus_o he_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n just_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n allege_v out_o of_o maimoni_n two_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o teach_v o_o bishop_n charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v continual_o at_o church_n morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n and_o not_o absent_a at_o all_o whereas_o upon_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o remember_v three_o service_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n speak_v where_o it_o appoint_v the_o same_o service_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o at_o three_o and_o at_o evening_n mean_v upon_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o these_o constitution_n it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o author_n judgement_n upon_o which_o i_o stand_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n there_o practise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o remember_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o example_n that_o must_v needs_o recommend_v with_o great_a weight_n unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n as_o concern_v daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o reformation_n calvine_n upon_o act_n iii._o 1._o instituerat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vesperi_fw-la &_o mane_n offerrent_fw-la hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la docebantur_fw-la ab_fw-la invocatione_n &_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la incipere_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o claudere_fw-la god_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o begin_v and_o close_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o little_a after_o primùm_fw-la quòd_fw-la statas_fw-la horas_fw-la deus_fw-la veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la indè_fw-la colligimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la career_n certâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la ac_fw-la hodie_fw-la nisi_fw-la obstaret_fw-la nimius_fw-la torpor_fw-la utile_fw-la esset_fw-la quotidie_fw-la haberi_fw-la tale_n conventus_fw-la first_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v his_o ancient_a people_n set_v hour_n thence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o certain_a discipline_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o too_o much_o dulness_n hinder_v not_o it_o be_v useful_a every_o day_n to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n of_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v four_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esther_n ix_o 20._o the_o second_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o tisri_n xxiii_o observe_v still_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o
temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la observasse_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la imponentes_fw-la jugum_fw-la certorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la stationum_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la suos_fw-la dies_fw-la habeant_fw-la quartae_fw-la feriae_fw-la &_o sextae_fw-la passiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la currant_n neque_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la praecepti_fw-la therefore_o otherwise_o beside_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o arbitrary_o not_o upon_o command_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n according_a to_o each_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v impose_v no_o other_o yoke_n of_o certain_a fast_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o station_n which_o they_o say_v have_v also_o their_o day_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o of_o ordinary_a course_n under_o the_o law_n of_o no_o precept_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v these_o station_n semijejunia_fw-la or_o half_a fast_n c._n 13._o of_o that_o book_n the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o fast_v be_v not_o of_o such_o strict_a and_o solemn_a observance_n no_o more_o be_v those_o of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o general_n whereof_o be_v well_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n iiii_o 10._o his_o question_n be_v how_o the_o church_n appoint_v festival_n and_o set_a time_n of_o fast_n be_v clear_a of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o galatian_n there_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v labour_v upon_o you_o in_o vain_a his_o answer_n be_v first_o et_fw-la nè_fw-la inordinata_fw-la congregatio_fw-la populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la imminueret_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la propterea_fw-la dies_fw-la aliqui_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la veniremus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la mutuo_fw-la conspectu_fw-la laetitia_fw-la major_a oriatur_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o disorderly_a assemble_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—ate_z faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o once_o not_o because_o the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v more_o not_o able_a than_o other_o but_o because_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o assemble_v by_o see_v one_o another_o more_o gladness_n arise_v mean_v that_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n so_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o assembly_n again_o qui_fw-la subtiliùs_fw-la respondere_fw-la conatur_fw-la dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la ait_fw-la jejunia_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la inter_fw-la dies_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vacant_a quà m_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la imò_fw-la nolunt_fw-la toto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la congregari_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la humanos_fw-la actus_fw-la deo_fw-la orationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la one_o that_o indeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a but_o that_o fast_n and_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o day_n by_o discreet_a man_n for_o those_o that_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o on_o god_n and_o can_v not_o nay_o will_v not_o assemble_v all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o humane_a action_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n service_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a time_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v always_o seasonable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v always_o assemble_v always_o in_o posture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o number_n increase_v there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o unanimous_a in_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o abatement_n the_o disorder_n of_o they_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church-guides_a behove_v to_o take_v place_n by_o custome_v certain_a time_n whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a to_o confine_v man_n from_o secular_a employment_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o how_o this_o course_n prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o festival_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o well_o know_v word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n cxviii_o where_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sicuti_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o asscensio_n in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o siquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la tale_n occurrit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o that_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v observe_v as_o for_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a freedom_n which_o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v symbolize_v with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n profess_v and_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o as_o train_v they_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a particular_n by_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v old_a vessel_n for_o the_o present_a which_o a_o strict_a discipline_n for_o the_o present_n may_v cause_v to_o fly_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v make_v the_o vessel_n new_a into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o discipline_n which_o their_o profession_n suit_v with_o according_o we_o may_v find_v they_o serve_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v xiii_o 3_o 4._o xiiii_o 23._o but_o because_o disorder_v or_o coldness_n in_o this_o voluntary_a performance_n may_v disadvantage_n the_o faith_n it_o soon_o prove_a time_n to_o bring_v those_o voluntary_a observance_n to_o set_v rule_n of_o practice_n these_o cause_n thus_o dispose_v the_o church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n direct_v not_o to_o do_v less_o what_o course_n shall_v it_o observe_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o practise_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o this_o purpose_n hold_v in_o they_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o other_o do_v from_o the_o sabbath_n their_o writer_n tell_v we_o beside_o the_o reason_n specify_v out_o of_o maimoni_n afore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v three_o day_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a calamity_n that_o befall_v their_o nation_n upon_o those_o day_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v regard_n to_o those_o which_o befall_v our_o lord_n on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o other_o moral_a reason_n of_o assemble_v once_o in_o three_o day_n for_o god_n service_n concur_v those_o ancient_a christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n conceive_v that_o the_o fast_a afore_o easter_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n and_o tertullian_n be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v because_o montanus_n require_v that_o and_o more_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o fast_o but_o no_o time_n command_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v ep._n lxxxvi_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v their_o reason_n as_o a_o allusion_n handsome_o symbolise_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o fast_v but_o the_o appointment_n he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o with_o those_o other_o day_n wherewith_o some_o enlarge_a the_o fast_a afore_o easter_n even_o afore_o ireneus_fw-la his_o
practise_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o reverend_a form_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o reason_n but_o from_o their_o sense_n this_o effect_n in_o thing_n of_o slight_a consequence_n in_o particular_a which_o nevertheless_o altogether_o amount_v to_o a_o considerable_a sum_n be_v better_a see_v by_o the_o gross_a in_o practice_n then_o convince_v by_o retail_n in_o dispute_n yet_o since_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v false_a reason_n to_o prevail_v with_o weak_a people_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o true_a reason_n be_v plead_v lest_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v plead_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o public_a service_n be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o paedagogie_n whereby_o man_n subject_a to_o sense_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n which_o some_o think_v like_o the_o sun_n most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o do_v man_n consist_v of_o mind_n alone_o without_o body_n but_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v manageable_a to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n the_o heat_n within_o will_v starve_v without_o this_o apparel_n without_o and_o therefore_o under_o better_a judgement_n i_o hold_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o observance_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v and_o become_v more_o solemn_a after_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o under_o the_o persecute_v time_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v like_o antiperistasis_n in_o nature_n in_o preserve_v order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o guide_n that_o rule_v it_o but_o since_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o catch_v good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o all_o shall_v pass_v as_o under_o rule_n and_o observance_n so_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a form_n that_o the_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n appear_v not_o to_o debauch_v the_o good_a disposition_n of_o other_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o early_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v never_o without_o such_o outward_a observance_n as_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n tend_v to_o maintain_v to_o witness_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n man_n with_o head_n bare_a woman_n with_o head_n cover_v the_o salutation_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o divers_a act_n of_o public_a service_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o without_o question_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a col._n iii._o 9_o 10._o two_o 11._o of_o bury_v in_o baptism_n col._n two_o 12._o rom._n vi_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n 1._o john_n two_o 20_o 27._o 1._o cor._n two_o 21._o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o some_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n use_v even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o of_o they_o so_o ancient_a in_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v divers_a particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o general_a reason_n hitherto_o declare_v have_v be_v better_o sift_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o eccl._n p._n 651._o paulus_n gravissimè_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singularem_fw-la curam_fw-la ornandi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la requirit_fw-la quare_fw-la addit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la personas_fw-la loca_fw-la tempora_fw-la deceat_fw-la paul_n say_v with_o much_o gravity_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n he_o require_v not_o order_n alone_o but_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o set_v that_o order_n forth_o therefore_o he_o add_v decent_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o become_v person_n time_n and_o place_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o insinuate_v the_o respect_n which_o those_o time_n those_o place_n those_o person_n require_v which_o calvine_n still_o set_v down_o in_o full_a term_n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 28._o ut_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la decor_fw-la è_fw-la peragantur_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la convenit_fw-la dignitate_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o that_o worth_n and_o respect_n as_o befit_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v ac_fw-la decori_fw-la quidem_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la venerationem_fw-la rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la conciliant_fw-la talibus_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la excitemur_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la modestia_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la honestis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la spectari_fw-la debet_fw-la illic_fw-la maximè_fw-la eluceat_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o that_o use_v such_o rite_n as_o procure_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v by_o such_o help_v excite_v to_o godliness_n partly_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o in_o all_o action_n of_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v may_v there_o especial_o appear_v again_o n._n 29._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la decorum_n erit_fw-la quod_fw-la ità _fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la aptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercitium_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la actioni_fw-la congruentem_fw-la neque_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la admoneat_fw-la quantâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la religione_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la sacra_fw-la tractare_fw-la debeant_fw-la but_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v decent_a with_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o fit_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a mystery_n as_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v conduce_v to_o ornament_n suitable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o that_o not_o without_o benefit_n but_o to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n and_o religious_a observance_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o sacred_a action_n what_o this_o in_o general_n import_v be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o particular_a head_n time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o way_n sanctify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n xxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v it_o point_fw-fr out_o to_o we_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v afore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a of_o themselves_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o truth_n concern_v place_n to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a observation_n and_o a_o true_a one_o that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_v sanctify_v the_o service_n confine_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o service_n require_v sanctifi_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o passeover_n on_o the_o due_a time_n be_v holy_a on_o another_o time_n have_v be_v abominable_a dwelling_v in_o tabernacle_n command_v on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o month_n use_v otherwise_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o sacrilege_n in_o usurp_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v holy_a upon_o the_o altar_n otherwhere_o abominable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v
what_o prayer_n be_v these_o whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o service_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o of_o penitent_n and_o person_n beset_v with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n both_o immediate_o afore_o their_o departure_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v thus_o wash_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o agree_v bring_v he_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v common-prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o man_n else_o every_o where_o earnest_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o state_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o hearer_n be_v dismiss_v before_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n therefore_o at_o they_o only_o the_o brethren_n be_v present_a whereas_o the_o hearer_n be_v at_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o unbeliever_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v at_o that_o time_n as_o afterward_o when_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o have_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n but_o in_o reason_n i_o must_v needs_o presume_v it_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o which_o once_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o public_a penance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unknown_a nevertheless_o that_o service_n must_v needs_o remain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v at_o the_o great_a part_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o be_v remember_v here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o service_n begin_v with_o as_o also_o the_o service_n of_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o general_a order_n to_o begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o order_n du_n plessis_n labour_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n primitive_a allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n those_o form_n of_o confession_n over_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o p._n fagius_n have_v produce_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n upon_o leu._n xuj_o 21._o where_o the_o law_n say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o liranus_n upon_o that_o place_n sicut_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o confession_n facta_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la missae_fw-la as_o we_o do_v say_v he_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n hierarcha_fw-la pius_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s_o compungit_fw-la excitat_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la &_o sanctificat_fw-la confidenter_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la recolens_fw-la pudibundi_fw-la &_o contriti_fw-la animi_fw-la confession_n quòd_fw-la aliquando_fw-la praevalente_fw-la adversùm_fw-la se_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la derelictus_fw-la the_o pious_a bishop_n who_o the_o h._n ghost_n prick_v stir_v inhabit_v and_o sanctifi_v pray_v confident_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n recall_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o mind_n ashamed_a and_o contrite_a that_o sometime_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v sin_n prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o feriali_n officio_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o do_v the_o people_n also_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n for_o their_o part_n the_o minister_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o liranus_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o pass_v in_o those_o scandalous_a term_n that_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o maronites_n missal_n as_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v call_v absolve_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o people_n but_o since_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o moral_a service_n it_o seem_v impertinent_a here_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o only_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o the_o like_a be_v present_a this_o will_v be_v a_o constrain_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o confession_n of_o sin_n no_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v in_o common_a for_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o hearer_n &_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v with_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o congregation_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n bless_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o must_v be_v say_v afterward_o therefore_o in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n where_o they_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v at_o those_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n l._n viij_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n extant_a and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o greekish_a liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v there_o after_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o service_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o original_a reason_n when_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o hearer_n and_o the_o rest_n abolish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a spanish_a course_n call_v the_o mosarabe_n or_o mustarabe_n there_o be_v this_o rubric_n factâ_fw-la priùs_fw-la confession_n uti_fw-la fit_a in_o miss_n be_v latinis_fw-la juxta_fw-la usum_fw-la toletanum_n antiquum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la introitus_fw-la to_o qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modo_fw-la confession_n first_o be_v make_v as_o in_o latin_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o toledo_n the_o introit_n be_v say_v in_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o greekish_a which_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n james_n he_o that_o celebrate_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o his_o service_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v accept_v which_o original_o when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v keep_v private_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o stuff_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n be_v as_o scandalous_a a_o passage_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o mass_n beside_o when_o he_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la b._n michacli_n archangelo_fw-la b._n joanni_n baptistae_n ss_z apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n b._n n._n omnibus_fw-la ss_z &_o vobis_fw-la fratres_n quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la cogitation_n verbo_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o service_n i_o mean_v nothing_o less_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o general_a and_o original_a form_n of_o
public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n the_o example_n of_o s._n basils_n monk_n and_o their_o morning_n service_n describe_v by_o he_o ep._n lxiii_o seem_v more_o pertinent_a to_o be_v make_v the_o precedent_n of_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v betimes_o after_o night_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n with_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n of_o tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n fall_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o confession_n at_o morning_n service_n as_o also_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o breviary_n howsoever_o scandalous_a for_o the_o stuff_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n to_o morning_n service_n now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o this_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o euchrist_n that_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v be_v this_o in_o what_o form_n and_o order_n these_o material_n be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 57_o have_v reckon_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v some_o other_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostiche_n after_o that_o let_v our_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n our_o workfellow_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o let_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n read_v the_o gospel_n the_o 17._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o assembly_n but_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n this_o be_v order_v say_v balsamon_n to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n at_o these_o office_n by_o this_o mixture_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccl._n hierar_n c._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o divine_a altar_n he_o begin_v the_o holy_a melody_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o rank_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o he_o those_o holy_a psalm_n after_o follow_v in_o consequence_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o form_n which_o he_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o interlace_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n but_o the_o psalm_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o custom_n we_o may_v presume_v from_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n make_v divers_a time_n mention_v of_o a_o lesson_n first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o a_o psalm_n or_o psalm_n between_o they_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o expound_v they_o all_o sometime_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o this_o custom_n as_o brief_a and_o short_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n describe_v afore_o in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o small_a model_n they_o have_v reduce_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o morning_n service_n be_v use_v beside_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o think_v good_a to_o abridge_v it_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o multiply_v private_a mass_n it_o be_v so_o make_v on_o purpose_n for_o speed_n or_o whether_o so_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o copy_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mosarabe_n or_o spanish_a to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a time_n indeed_o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n hierome_n &_o of_o antiphones_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v all_o very_a short_a this_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o introit_n we_o see_v the_o trace_n of_o that_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o dionysius_n and_o the_o gradual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o shred_n of_o a_o psalm_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o psalm_n between_o those_o lesson_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n for_o christmas_n day_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o second_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o versicle_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o antiphones_n between_o each_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o resume_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o sing_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n invit_v they_o to_o do_v according_o in_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n the_o bishop_n begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o all_o the_o rank_n proceed_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v only_o the_o acrostich_n what_o those_o be_v i_o can_v better_v conjecture_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl._n where_o he_o relate_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o the_o essenes_n by_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n use_v at_o their_o common_a feast_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sing_v first_o by_o the_o chief_a afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hear_n with_o much_o silence_n but_o when_o the_o end_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o hymn_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v out_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o constitution_n there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la among_o we_o know_v to_o the_o people_n at_o those_o time_n when_o for_o some_o inconvenience_n find_v of_o indecorum_n in_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v no_o more_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o though_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n which_o dionysius_n describe_v the_o people_n join_v in_o they_o at_o those_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o constitution_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o constitution_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o close_n and_o when_o that_o council_n order_v can._n 15._o that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o canonical_a singer_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n &_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v by_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o church_n inconvenience_n find_v in_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church-singer_n another_o course_n there_o be_v much_o use_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o antiphones_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n under_o ignatius_n the_o come_n of_o it_o into_o the_o west_n under_o s._n ambrose_n the_o relation_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n epist_n lxiii_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o antiphones_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o
bishop_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o the_o hearer_n be_v depart_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v under_o hand_n and_o depart_v that_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o prayer_n both_o be_v very_o plain_o describe_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viij_o 5_o 6._o all_o rise_n up_o let_v the_o deacon_n get_v up_o on_o some_o high_a place_n and_o pronounce_v none_o of_o the_o hearer_n none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v let_v he_o say_v pray_v you_o hearer_n and_o let_v all_o the_o believer_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n say_v lord_z have_v mercy_n and_o let_v he_o minister_v for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o hearer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o let_v the_o people_n say_v lord_z have_v mercy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v there_o at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o make_v they_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o he_o say_v afore_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o allocution_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v at_o every_o point_n as_o at_o litany_n the_o people_n still_o have_v their_o answer_n call_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v prescript_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o deacon_n afterward_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bend_v down_o their_o head_n let_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n bless_v they_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o beset_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o penitent_n but_o that_o in_o these_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n express_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o kneel_v the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o their_o head_n and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o blessing_n over_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v under_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v under_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n hand_n these_o form_n be_v here_o describe_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o also_o for_o a_o help_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n there_o follow_v principal_o two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n that_o flourish_v some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n that_o be_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v the_o course_n of_o public_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o thus_o describe_v what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v pray_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o ruler_n likewise_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n here_o you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v afterward_o for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v further_o that_o justine_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v nothing_o but_o that_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likewise_o for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v afore_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v the_o former_a sort_n which_o he_o call_v their_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vehement_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n with_o all_o his_o might_n with_o the_o like_a earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v make_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a description_n that_o we_o have_v next_o to_o this_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v find_v that_o that_o book_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n afore_o constantine_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v before_o how_o it_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o plead_v before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v before_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o that_o course_n of_o divide_v portion_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v be_v afore_o observe_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o consecration_n whereof_o afterward_o set_v down_o there_o viij_o 12._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v keep_v peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o church_n in_o this_o work_n then_o l._n viij_o c._n 10._o 11._o be_v describe_v at_o large_a first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o c._n 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o to_o show_v evident_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n come_v between_o both_o which_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o prayer_n between_o which_o it_o be_v interpose_v be_v no_o less_o derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o new_a admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o right_a to_o communicate_v to_o depart_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o pray_v the_o first_o prayer_n depart_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o such_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o be_v present_a indeed_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v also_o depart_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o subject_n whereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n after_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o describe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o new_a baptize_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v also_o find_v good_a liver_n in_o work_n and_o keeper_n of_o thing_n command_v so_o as_o to_o be_v everlasting_o save_v he_o specifi_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o those_o prayer_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o new_a baptise_a
and_o for_o all_o man_n else_o everywhere_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n thirty-nine_o where_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o assembly_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la we_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n against_o god_n we_o may_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v welcome_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o peaceable_a condition_n of_o affair_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o end_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v enlarge_v c._n thirty_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o compare_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la wish_v they_o long_a life_n secure_a rule_n the_o court_n safe_a the_o army_n valiant_a the_o senate_n faithful_a the_o people_n good_a the_o world_n quiet_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n and_o cesar_n may_v desire_v tertullian_n as_o cassander_n observe_v before_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o heathen_a the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o private_a lest_o it_o may_v incur_v the_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v those_o which_o justine_n call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o go_v next_o afore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o those_o passage_n that_o deserve_v most_o favour_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v in_o number_n three_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o allocution_n and_o so_o then_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a offering_n to_o be_v make_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v which_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o silence_n i_o find_v not_o else_o where_o as_o for_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v afore_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n in_o which_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o point_n to_o point_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n the_o people_n answer_v to_o every_o point_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o allocution_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v these_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o say_a constitution_n viij_o 10._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o diocese_n for_o all_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v give_v for_o the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o marry_a and_o continent_n for_o those_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v for_o traveller_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o relate_v shall_v perceive_v a_o very_a ancient_n if_o not_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n or_o supplication_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o procession_n for_o divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o of_o what_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n therein_o by_o claudianus_n mamertus_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o for_o in_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n of_o they_o pretend_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o trace_n of_o ancient_a form_n in_o all_o part_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o people_n answer_v and_o also_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o concern_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o justine_n martyr_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o come_v not_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o in_o justine_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v retain_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o fashion_n sake_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v when_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v as_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v two_o of_o these_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o or_o repeat_v it_o twice_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o observe_v especial_o in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v divers_a time_n repeat_v whether_o in_o brief_a or_o at_o large_a that_o fashion_n so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o be_v the_o prayer_n where_o of_o it_o speak_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o comprise_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o constitution_n two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o fruitful_a season_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o general_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greekish_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a collect._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v the_o subject_n where_o of_o he_o express_v pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a for_o the_o settle_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o extant_a not_o only_o in_o those_o greekish_a one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n but_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o india_n in_o that_o of_o the_o maronites_n print_v at_o rome_n it_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n describe_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v the_o litany_n whereof_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o source_n be_v use_v upon_o several_a particular_a occasion_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o kyrie_fw-la cleeson_fw-mi
which_z the_o rationalist_n call_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o the_o model_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v so_o abbridge_v as_o be_v observe_v afore_o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v four_o 4._o oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prayer_n be_v premise_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o afterward_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a which_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v when_o he_o say_v epist_n 118._o cùm_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justine_n martyr_v call_v common_a prayer_n afore_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n et_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la missam_fw-la incepisse_fw-la dicente_fw-la saceraote_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o they_o true_o that_o be_v those_o that_o study_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n out_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a church-writer_n think_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n afterward_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god._n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v always_o with_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o second_o service_n or_o the_o prayer_n at_o which_o believer_n alone_o be_v present_a begin_v then_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n the_o testimony_n produce_v be_v beyond_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a in_o fine_a the_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n specify_v come_v from_o those_o most_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o elder_a of_o church-writer_n together_o with_o other_o pregnant_a circumstance_n that_o concur_v make_v i_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v good_a afore_o these_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v by_o man_n endue_v with_o prophetic_a grace_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n be_v afterward_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n go_v afore_o the_o people_n which_o hold_v good_a of_o these_o not_o only_o according_a to_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o authority_n allege_v but_o according_a to_o justine_n in_o chief_a and_o in_o the_o elder_a place_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n begin_v not_o but_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a prayer_n be_v end_v give_v presumption_n enough_o that_o the_o say_v common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o he_o as_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n call_v they_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o specify_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o afore_o vers_fw-la 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o the_o correspondent_a hereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o witness_v the_o earnest_a vehemence_n which_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n quote_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o still_o more_o vehement_o and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o stand_v up_o have_v vehement_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n vehement_o and_o the_o cyrie_a cleeson_fw-mi or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n all_o argument_n of_o that_o vehemence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n if_o it_o be_v relish_v aright_o still_o breathe_v derive_v from_o those_o groan_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o man_n endue_v with_o primitive_a grace_n make_v then_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mean_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o whereof_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n those_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o service_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v many_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o from_o which_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o service_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n direction_n will_v appear_v complete_a reach_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n particular_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o except_v presuppose_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o employment_n of_o present_a grace_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n then_o indict_v he_o provide_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o rule_n that_o follow_v from_z vers_n 26._o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o state_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n vers_n 16_o 17._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syrâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la
these_o that_o will_v needs_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o their_o commendation_n use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n must_v a_o end_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o take_v pride_n to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n the_o offer_v be_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o as_o shall_v appear_v so_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o elder_a of_o church-writer_n stand_v sometime_o absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n to_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o call_v 1._o cor._n x._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o from_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v indifferent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v afterward_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v count_v a_o sound_a thanksgiving_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o who_o he_o give_v leave_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o his_o order_n be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o god_n the_o true_a clemens_n s._n paul_n scholar_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v each_o of_o you_o brethren_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o rank_n he_o direct_v the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o turn_n to_o avoid_v contention_n about_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la relate_v in_o greek_a by_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o marcosian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o pretend_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o more_o than_o once_o afterward_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v so_o solemn_o remark_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o make_v reference_n to_o it_o justine_n m._n apol._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o people_n present_a join_v assent_n with_o he_o say_v amen_n then_o the_o chief_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o all_o the_o people_n assent_v with_o like_a wish_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n seven_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v the_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o offering_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o the_o leprous_a at_o his_o cleanse_a according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n xiiii_o 10._o with_o the_o bread_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o naughtiness_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o overthrow_v principality_n and_o power_n with_o a_o perfect_a overthrow_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o ireneus_fw-la three_o 34._o argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n that_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n to_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v affront_n to_o god_n offer_v he_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v with_o this_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o we_o justine_n martyr_n apol._n two_o justifi_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o heathen_a that_o consume_v not_o god_n creature_n with_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n kind_n of_o quality_n and_o change_n of_o season_n wherein_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n yet_o withal_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v that_o thanksgiving_n which_o then_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v then_o use_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viij_o 12._o you_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o the_o form_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n contain_v first_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o christ_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o man_n in_o righteousness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v sin_v before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o with_o praise_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n but_o more_o particular_o recount_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n especial_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o almighty_a god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a there_o be_v justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fulfil_v his_o appointment_n for_o upon_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o this_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o masius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o few_o word_n in_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o more_o in_o brief_a and_o for_o order_n somewhat_o otherwise_o so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o this_o last_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o preface_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o much_o vehemence_n though_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o praise_n either_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n beside_o the_o proper_a preface_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o the_o church_n remember_v upon_o several_a solemnity_n in_o fine_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o both_o the_o action_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o consecrate_a element_n themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o justine_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o practise_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o meat_n so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n martyr_n relate_v afore_o seem_v to_o import_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o offer_v be_v that_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o their_o nourishment_n at_o which_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n suffer_v
for_o we_o but_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v frequent_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n at_o religious_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v express_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o liturgy_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v which_o do_v not_o premise_v this_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o several_a form_n yet_o extant_a with_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o thence_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n of_o it_o in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n that_o be_v extant_a agree_v the_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o with_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v as_o we_o use_v it_o and_o then_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n specify_v the_o prayer_n which_o i_o now_o describe_v the_o other_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o office_n express_v in_o the_o trisagion_n or_o seraphical_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o form_n that_o be_v extant_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o of_o they_o wherein_o both_o those_o have_v not_o a_o place_n which_o have_v the_o form_n be_v arbitrary_a can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o a_o question_n lie_v to_o my_o apprehension_n very_o much_o concern_v this_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n execute_v by_o the_o church_n how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v they_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n depute_v to_o such_o effect_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n contain_v also_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n to_o which_o the_o element_n when_o they_o become_v this_o sacrament_n be_v depute_v and_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o example_n have_v always_o frequent_v his_o institution_n with_o the_o like_a rehearse_v his_o institution_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a after_o the_o thanksgiving_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o so_o whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o rehearse_v the_o affirmative_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o operative_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v depute_v to_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o impli_v let_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o element_n by_o be_v depute_v to_o become_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abolish_v for_o their_o substance_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v visible_a sign_n not_o only_o to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o use_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o set_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n aside_o but_o also_o to_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v with_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o yet_o on_o god_n part_v it_o be_v undoubted_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v otherwise_o how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o how_o say_v our_o lord_n of_o the_o element_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o deliver_v they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n let_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v as_o still_o it_o be_v in_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o premise_v thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o they_o call_v it_o before_o they_o use_v they_o in_o particular_a at_o feast_n before_o supper_n be_v do_v they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o about_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n likewise_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n upon_o solemnity_n and_o particular_a occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o time_n require_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o point_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n discuss_v afore_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o lord_n specify_v upon_o the_o exigencâ—_n of_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o justine_n martyr_n frequent_v upon_o his_o example_n but_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_a matt_n fourteen_o 19_o or_o give_v thanks_o as_o it_o be_v john_n vi_fw-la 11._o iâ—_n can_v be_v doubt_v that_o beside_o blessing_n god_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o make_v over_o those_o element_n for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v contain_v also_o prayer_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o tenor_n and_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n require_v no_o less_o for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v must_v be_v true_a before_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o the_o process_n of_o this_o action_n blessing_n and_o deliver_v the_o element_n and_o command_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n import_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n import_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v his_o disciple_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o sign_n to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o over_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o suppose_v his_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o contain_v also_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v reject_v be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o here_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n contain_v also_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n according_o therefore_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o these_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v contain_v prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a go_v before_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o join_v to_o his_o command_n ground_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o do_v likewise_o and_o herewith_o agree_v those_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o benediction_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n practice_n from_o very_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o close_v of_o divers_a the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o be_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o they_o give_v
thanks_o for_o example_n among_o the_o daily_a xviii_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o remove_v sleep_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o slumber_v from_o our_o eyelid_n and_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o god_n of_o our_o father_n to_o practice_v we_o in_o thy_o law_n and_o to_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o thy_o precept_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o into_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o forth_o end_v thus_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o give_v good_a grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v this_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o precept_n &_o give_v we_o command_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sweeten_v o_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v we_o all_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o child_n child_n knower_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o learner_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o itself_o bless_v art_n thou_o o_o lord_n that_o teach_v thy_o people_n israel_n the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o blessing_n after_o meat_n and_o so_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n over_o the_o element_n with_o these_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o business_n may_v we_o just_o presume_v that_o it_o run_v in_o the_o like_a form_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o herewith_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o for_o certain_a the_o thanksgiving_n describe_v afore_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o say_v justine_n that_o the_o precedent_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n so_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la or_o at_o c._n xiiii_o sacrisiciorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n eucharistia_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o ciiii_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n these_o thanksgiving_n be_v call_v preface_n to_o my_o think_n because_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v always_o premise_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o divers_a have_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o affirmative_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o operative_a but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o the_o element_n present_v may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o become_v visible_a sign_n tender_v &_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v consecration_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o leave_v afore_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o second_o appearance_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o through_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o oblation_n present_a before_o thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o exhibit_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o godliness_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v worthy_a of_o thy_o christ_n and_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o god_n almighty_n it_o be_v clear_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n ix_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n another_o species_n be_v name_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o de_fw-fr sacr._n v._n 4._o dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la panis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la depromta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—â—e_v produce_v it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n therefore_o whereas_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o element_n be_v name_v by_o their_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o when_o we_o see_v a_o prayer_n follow_v wherein_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o copy_n of_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v extant_a from_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o what_o be_v present_o do_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v make_v first_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o element_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o such_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o form_n rehearse_v to_o they_o that_o communicate_v only_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o maronites_n print_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o call_v anaphora_fw-la under_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o other_o eastern_a doctor_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v wilful_o change_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n mdxciv_o in_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o seem_v not_o by_o the_o now_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o extant_a in_o ancient_a church-writer_n to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n from_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v consecration_n by_o operative_a word_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n the_o sacram._n be_v these_o v._o 4._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quia_fw-la verbis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecratur_fw-la accipe_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la will_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o sacrifice_n imputable_a accountable_a acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v &_o so_o forth_o proceed_v to_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v add_v ratam_fw-la or_o ratify_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la
much_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v he_o produce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n execute_v by_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o ratify_v and_o accept_v the_o element_n present_o offer_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v depute_v to_o become_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o change_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o be_v read_v thus_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la siant_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v change_v on_o purpose_n that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o element_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o cross_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n s._n ambrose_n observe_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v the_o element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o become_v this_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o the_o term_n of_o that_o which_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o close_a whereof_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o participate_v of_o this_o altar_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a benediction_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v plain_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o that_o prayer_n allege_v out_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n desire_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o they_o that_o communicate_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o form_n hitherto_o describe_v import_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n intend_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o they_o and_o substitute_n that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o depute_v they_o to_o become_v visible_a sign_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v he_o shall_v much_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o due_a advantage_n whereof_o have_v be_v long_o since_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o error_n pin_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v &_o maintain_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiant_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n these_o word_n to_o we_o make_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o element_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o communicate_v that_o true_a sense_n be_v so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o to_o import_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greekish_a form_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o element_n may_v be_v make_v or_o become_v or_o be_v change_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o among_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o be_v indeed_o easy_o verify_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v visible_a sign_n exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v to_o which_o meaning_n that_o which_o always_o follow_v in_o that_o form_n direct_v we_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o kind_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o indeed_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v and_o express_v this_o also_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o not_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o come_v no_o more_o into_o consideration_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o church-writer_n continual_o call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o exhibit_v without_o such_o addition_n as_o may_v import_v that_o abatement_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v who_o nevertheless_o otherwhiles_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disguise_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o kind_n do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o declare_v both_o the_o right_a purpose_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o liturgy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v make_v at_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o holy_a church_n from_o end_n to_o end_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o unmoved_a unwave_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o bishop_n that_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o further_o we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o i_o that_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n for_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o further_n for_o the_o king_n and_o power_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v peace_n towards_o we_o further_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n further_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o all_o this_o people_n reckon_v virgin_n widow_n marry_v and_o infant_n further_o we_o entreat_v for_o this_o city_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o banish_a slave_n traveller_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n that_o further_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o go_v astray_o
that_o further_n for_o the_o hearer_n the_o possess_a the_o penitent_n that_o further_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o increase_v of_o fruit_n that_o further_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o absent_a for_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v this_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o the_o form_n relate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o maronites_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o but_o in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n mark_n this_o prayer_n be_v insert_v straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n describe_v afore_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a immediate_o after_o the_o salutation_n of_o peace_n which_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o straight_o before_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o of_o s._n cyril_n among_o the_o three_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a and_o mention_v afore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o agreement_n observe_v between_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o ethiopic_a depend_v upon_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o prayer_n seem_v of_o old_a to_o have_v go_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o s._n ambrose_n describe_v the_o consecration_n say_v de_fw-fr sacram._n four_o 4._o oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prayer_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o s._n augustine_n epist_n lix_o eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la i_o choose_v to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o two_o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n frequent_v that_o we_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v supplication_n which_o we_o make_v at_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n board_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a for_o without_o peradventure_o these_o be_v the_o supplication_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o he_o that_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o until_o the_o lord_n prayer_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o other_o liturgy_n may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o parcel_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o here_o we_o describe_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o maronites_n this_o prayer_n be_v likewise_o make_v both_o before_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o after_o the_o same_o i_o be_o punctual_a in_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o several_a liturgy_n in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a or_o pretend_a ancient_a form_n extant_a wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o lord_n board_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v afore_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n a_o little_a afore_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o bid_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o people_n the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v again_o repeat_v by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o lord_n board_n which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n seem_v to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n epist_n cvi_fw-la quando_fw-la audis_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n exhortantem_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o a_o pro_fw-la incredulis_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la convertat_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n desiderium_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la inspiret_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la munere_fw-la perseverent_fw-la when_o thou_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o will_v inspire_v the_o desire_n of_o regeneration_n into_o they_o and_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v compare_v we_o herewith_o his_o word_n that_o be_v read_v epist_n cxviii_o cap._n 18_o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cùm_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antistes_fw-la clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o sing_v holy_a song_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o time_n of_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o when_o the_o bishop_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o common_a prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n again_o epist_n cvi_o vbi_fw-la audieritis_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la dei_fw-la adejus_fw-la altar_n exhortantem_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o antem_fw-la ut_fw-la incredulas_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la venire_fw-la compellat_fw-la non_fw-la respondetis_fw-la amen_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o himself_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o will_v compel_v unbelieving_a nation_n to_o his_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o answer_v amen_o when_o s._n augustine_n mention_v common_a prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o litany_n describe_v afore_o which_o justine_n martyr_n also_o call_v common_a prayer_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n before_o the_o eucharist_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o form_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o person_n unbeliever_n hearer_n believer_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v for_o alone_o afterward_o and_o that_o prayer_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o confidence_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n whereof_o our_o service_n speak_v who_o by_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o
priest_n use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o nation_n subject_a that_o settle_v in_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n pray_v also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o justice_n and_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o sedition_n be_v remove_v gladness_n may_v succeed_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n which_o their_o priest_n minister_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o brief_a which_o he_o relate_v contain_v the_o chief_a particular_n of_o that_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n augustine_n ep._n lix_o in_o the_o word_n partly_o relate_v afore_o partly_o to_o be_v relate_v afterward_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v there_o need_v no_o great_a dispute_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n gather_v from_o the_o marvellous_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n that_o remain_v speak_v aloud_o that_o this_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n at_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o force_v or_o strain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n allege_v afore_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o otherwise_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o so_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o exhort_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n to_o that_o purpose_n understand_v by_o thanksgiving_n that_o action_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n part_v whereof_o be_v those_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v afore_o prayer_n afterward_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o make_v by_o the_o people_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o substance_n both_o be_v conceive_v afore_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o that_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n so_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v effect_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o nice_a observation_n if_o it_o may_v take_v place_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n seem_v to_o contain_v and_o express_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o present_v and_o offer_v whether_o by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o he_o that_o minister_v or_o by_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n beseech_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o divers_a liturgy_n run_v in_o the_o term_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o prayer_n come_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o liturgy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n there_o present_a by_o consecration_n for_o the_o say_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o go_v afore_o it_o in_o divers_a as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o man_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o these_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v at_o some_o point_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o king_n at_o other_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n and_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o both_o to_o stand_v in_o one_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n such_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o name_n in_o the_o form_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a at_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o confidence_n that_o thou_o hear_v thy_o son_n for_o we_o at_o this_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o apostle_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la horâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la patri_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la rogo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la miserere_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la for_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v thy_o majesty_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o creature_n and_o thus_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o church-writer_n of_o offer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o element_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o person_n or_o cause_n
according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o make_v concern_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o nothing_o improbable_a that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n enlarge_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o all_z man_n further_a than_o they_o need_v to_o do_v to_o comprise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o that_o thence_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o element_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o such_o commemoration_n may_v be_v make_v though_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o far_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o from_o humane_a opinion_n in_o that_o whole_a matter_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o after_o the_o prayer_n hitherto_o describe_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o litany_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v worthy_o communicate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v it_o be_v order_v there_o that_o the_o xxxiiii_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n the_o xxiii_o xlii_o cxviii_o cxliu_o be_v prescribe_v the_o latin_a liturgist_n call_v the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v during_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o postcommunion_n such_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o liturgy_n the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o benediction_n come_v after_o the_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o most_o of_o other_o liturgy_n i_o will_v here_o repeat_v that_o whole_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v produce_v afore_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o these_o remain_v whereof_o we_o speak_v ep._n lix_o eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cùm_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la vestri_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la misericordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la i_o choose_v to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n frequent_v that_o we_o conceive_v those_o to_o be_v call_v supplication_n which_o we_o make_v at_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n before_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n board_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v which_o petition_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o form_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v another_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v prescript_n but_o intercession_n or_o as_o your_o book_n have_v it_o request_n be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o advocate_n receive_v their_o people_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n participate_v all_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o ciii_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n relate_v afore_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n sive_fw-la praefationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la seu_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o celebrate_v to_o who_o this_o office_n also_o belong_v as_o s._n hierome_n contend_v whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v here_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o say_v prayer_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unless_o by_o these_o commendation_n we_o understand_v those_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n go_v before_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n basil_n publish_v by_o masius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n extend_v domine_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la asspectabilem_fw-la &_o benedic_fw-la seruis_fw-la &_o ancillis_fw-la tuis_fw-la mundatóque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la at_o que_fw-la dignare_fw-la ipsosfieri_fw-la participes_fw-la corporis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la the_o people_n bow_v the_o head_n at_o receive_v this_o blessing_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o bless_v therefore_o he_o say_v extend_v o_o lord_n thy_o invisible_a hand_n and_o bless_v thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o deign_v they_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o benediction_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n pax_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o always_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o luther_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o form_n of_o communion_n of_o the_o year_n mdxxiii_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la absolutio_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la communicantium_fw-la vox_fw-la planè_fw-la evangelica_n annuncian_n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la ac_fw-la dignissima_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la si_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la prolata_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a absolution_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o only_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o benediction_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a at_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v there_o after_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a prayer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o like_a purpose_n though_o corrupt_v with_o that_o superstition_n which_o ignorance_n breed_v this_o seem_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o service_n use_v before_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o most_o liturgy_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o keep_v most_o correspondence_n with_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o benediction_n than_o confession_n with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o give_v account_n of_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v derive_v it_o high_o than_o the_o mass_n from_o which_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o come_v as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v there_o though_o not_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o show_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o it_o
satisfaction_n to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o senseless_a and_o impious_a sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v he_o recompense_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n incur_v but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o good_a latin_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o with_o cordial_a contrition_n to_o seek_v reconcilement_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o use_v once_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o always_o at_o public_a service_n during_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o penance_n those_o of_o that_o state_n after_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o pardon_n come_v and_o kneel_v afore_o the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o their_o head_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v dismiss_v afore_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v call_v on_o their_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o argument_n to_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o penitential_o of_o theodulphus_n of_o orleans_n and_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o tertullian_n that_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v sin_n but_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o learning_n the_o course_n man_n be_v to_o hold_v in_o seek_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o this_o i_o find_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o epist_n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la now_o it_o be_v manifest_v where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o appoint_v and_o express_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n our_o lord_n at_o first_o give_v this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelica_n lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n which_o s._n peter_n receive_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n i_o find_v further_o that_o primasius_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o apoc._n viij_o 3._o a_o thing_n somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o go_v before_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o to_o discern_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v for_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o follow_v there_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la praesumus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la &_o agentes_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la remitti_fw-la sibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la postulant_fw-la decipere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o fallere_fw-la sed_fw-la correctos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la reformatos_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la erudire_fw-la therefore_o we_o that_o be_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v not_o deceive_v nor_o cozen_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v penance_n desire_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o instruct_v they_o amend_v and_o reform_v by_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o heavenly_a discipline_n they_o that_o return_v from-heresy_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o shall_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o dispose_v man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v with_o as_o much_o property_n of_o speech_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n in_o which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prescribe_v or_o apply_v the_o remedy_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o assure_v it_o which_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v warrantable_a for_o they_o to_o give_v that_o have_v see_v the_o course_n perform_v which_o they_o be_v entrust_v to_o prescribe_v so_o be_v it_o due_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o have_v perform_v it_o suppose_v then_o we_o leave_v it_o questionable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o for_o a_o sure_a course_n of_o procure_v their_o pardon_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v continual_o remember_v with_o remorse_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v of_o old_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n daily_a offence_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o solemn_a a_o cure_n so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n mind_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n so_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o course_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o daily_a offence_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a more_o due_a then_o to_o declare_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o those_o that_o dissemble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v attain_v what_o more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o from_o his_o mouth_n by_o who_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o office_n what_o more_o seasonable_a then_o to_o do_v this_o before_o we_o come_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v this_o service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v not_o to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o that_o we_o put_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o our_o service_n they_o refer_v it_o till_o after_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o preacher_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o reckon_v they_o as_o needs_o they_o must_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o du_n plessis_n have_v plead_v they_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v that_o their_o service_n come_v near_a that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o mass_n but_o beginning_n as_o they_o do_v without_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o esteem_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o take_v up_o mere_o to_o while_o out_o
church_n in_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o music_n provide_v the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v and_o go_v along_o in_o their_o devotion_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o without_o split_v that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o figurative_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o priest_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o last_v under_o the_o gospel_n institute_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o prophet_n minister_n of_o that_o service_n frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o use_n man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o shameless_a partiality_n which_o they_o contain_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o extreme_a barbarisme_n the_o spurious_a addition_n the_o false_a translation_n which_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n contain_v i_o suppose_v the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o aver_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o so_o god_n help_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o let_v they_o that_o find_v fault_n employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o can_v make_v to_o translate_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o they_o put_v their_o work_n past_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o just_a exception_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o forfeit_v for_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o understanding_n and_o always_o be_v that_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o and_o what_o interest_n have_v any_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o that_o point_n but_o s._n augustine_n experience_n allege_v afore_o audierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o renew_v that_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o provide_v a_o public_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n the_o offence_n be_v because_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v read_v before_o that_o offence_n have_v be_v take_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o will_v a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n become_v which_o how_o good_a soever_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v be_v inspire_v sure_o they_o that_o will_v advise_v with_o reason_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o prejudice_n must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o than_o state_n of_o god_n people_n but_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v to_o restore_v the_o sermon_n into_o the_o due_a place_n at_o solemn_a service_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silence_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o success_n god_n have_v lend_v it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o this_o apostolical_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v the_o ancient_a place_n and_o rank_n as_o for_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o command_n of_o scripture_n what_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v press_v timothy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o win_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v importune_v so_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n till_o midnight_n if_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n let_v we_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v on_o christmas_n eve_o there_o be_v example_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o evening_n as_o morning_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o at_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o particular_a occasion_n my_o question_n be_v to_o show_v i_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n otherwise_o not_o satisfy_v of_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o man_n law_n be_v not_o a_o fence_n to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v frequent_v as_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v practise_v with_o respect_n to_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v neither_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o new_a reason_n against_o the_o creed_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o settle_v such_o form_n as_o may_v conclude_v and_o confine_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o next_o work_n to_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n so_o be_v it_o best_o commend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n which_o respect_n have_v it_o be_v preserve_v this_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v take_v with_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n which_o the_o daily_a service_n conclude_v with_o my_o proposition_n allow_v i_o not_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a conception_n or_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v but_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o order_n of_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o service_n where_o it_o stand_v it_o refresh_v their_o attention_n it_o teach_v they_o their_o part_n at_o public_a prayer_n not_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o censure_v how_o well_o the_o minister_n play_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o be_v to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o part_n assign_v they_o in_o our_o service_n conduct_n they_o in_o do_v their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n protection_n against_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n conduct_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n success_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o requisite_a than_o these_o to_o be_v remember_v at_o all_o public_a assembly_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n frequent_v at_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o have_v be_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n now_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a capable_a of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o custom_n as_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n on_o lords-daye_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v on_o these_o day_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o public_a
service_n of_o god_n observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o supplication_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a then_o to_o add_v they_o to_o the_o daily_a morning_n service_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o continual_a humiliation_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a discharge_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a office_n of_o fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n to_o imagine_v wherein_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o fault_n the_o act_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n before_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v a_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o exhibit_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o our_o common_a profession_n acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a rather_o than_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o conscience_n to_o be_v darken_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o daily_a offence_n join_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v not_o that_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o revive_v and_o refresh_v and_o inlighten_v it_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n of_o religious_a service_n as_o this_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o whosoever_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o reformation_n teach_v and_o profess_v of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o comfortable_o express_v in_o it_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o they_o which_o for_o notorious_a or_o acknowledge_v offence_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v partly_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o be_v not_o reduce_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o discipline_n than_o that_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n implore_v that_o grace_n on_o their_o behalf_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o some_o still_o call_v the_o latter_a service_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o actuate_v our_o repentance_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n our_o offence_n by_o retail_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n somewhat_o remove_v from_o it_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v notwithstanding_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o my_o choice_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o edward_n vi_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o before_o receive_v they_o with_o that_o prayer_n which_o begin_v we_o do_v not_o presume_v after_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o order_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o avoid_v offence_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v transubstantiation_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v after_o consecration_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o offence_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v imagine_v seem_v to_o i_o utter_o void_v in_o the_o word_n add_v there_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o much_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n without_o something_o answerable_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n suppose_v it_o contain_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n creature_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v heretofore_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n bodily_a sustenance_n wherewith_o it_o be_v institute_v &_o practise_v at_o the_o first_o without_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o due_o receive_v therefore_o with_o it_o it_o be_v due_o celebrate_v of_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v due_a remembrance_n in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n from_o those_o word_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preface_n wherein_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n have_v follow_v very_o seasonable_o after_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v always_o the_o same_o further_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n depend_v on_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v order_v for_o the_o fit_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n inact_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n institution_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o so_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o so_o good_a reason_n upon_o our_o lord_n example_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o since_o this_o course_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v altogether_o requisite_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o suppose_v depute_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n but_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o formal_o depute_v by_o remember_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o execution_n and_o beg_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v call_v consecration_n among_o we_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o but_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o except_v other_o accessory_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v consist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o foot_n and_o close_v rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n lib._n 32._o cum_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitati_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la facere_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la custodit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n at_o first_o initiate_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o thence_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v and_o do_v and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v and_o which_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o celebrate_v with_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o foot_n whereof_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o present_a where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o service_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n how_o will_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o this_o most_o eminent_a point_n or_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v this_o untruth_n which_o the_o least_o insight_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v thrust_v
down_o their_o throat_n the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v relate_v afore_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o see_v they_o alter_v into_o those_o term_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v most_o excellent_o express_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n because_o the_o very_a term_n of_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n though_o use_v with_o a_o far_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v seem_v to_o sound_v their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o prayer_n itself_o remove_v to_o stand_v afore_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o conjecture_v it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o not_o after_o it_o to_o give_v opinion_n that_o christ_n present_a by_o consecration_n be_v sacrifice_v then_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o with_o we_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v be_v transact_v with_o psalm_n after_o that_o thanksgiving_n the_o dismission_n upon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n relate_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n though_o they_o use_v that_o of_o moses_n still_o frequent_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o service_n prescribe_v for_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o something_o be_v add_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o make_v it_o more_o solemn_a though_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v for_o the_o true_a solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o offence_n and_o move_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a nothing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o be_v last_o find_v or_o from_o s._n hierome_n from_o who_o they_o seem_v first_o to_o have_v come_v and_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a in_o they_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o church_n celebrate_v at_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v preacher_n a_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v at_o almost_o all_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o because_o it_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v want_v in_o fine_a though_o all_o form_n of_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o remain_v disputable_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o so_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o slight_a matter_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v deserve_v this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a but_o easy_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o thus_o far_o upon_o the_o principle_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v they_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o use_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o course_n we_o use_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n hitherto_o dispute_v will_v easy_o take_v place_n to_o show_v both_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o by_o prescript_n form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v exceed_o commendable_a chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n and_o now_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a appointment_n the_o particular_a office_n whereof_o it_o consist_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v prescribe_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n and_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prescript_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o private_a endeavour_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o respect_n to_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o to_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_a prayer_n some_o think_v be_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o discretion_n of_o particular_a guide_n of_o particular_a congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ordinance_n cease_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o public_a assembly_n be_v follow_v to_o far_o more_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n prescript_n and_o uniform_a it_o be_v further_a here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o be_v procure_v as_o procure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o titus_n be_v instruct_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o city_n titus_n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o order_v the_o church_n found_v in_o populous_a city_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v all_o church_n of_o city_n think_v meet_v for_o their_o greatness_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o propagate_v thence_o govern_v by_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n in_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o the_o country_n and_o territory_n lie_v under_o these_o city_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o
do_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o preacher_n among_o the_o latin_a church_n writer_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o tractare_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n all_o this_o because_o they_o handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o optatus_n charge_v the_o donatist_n and_o parmenians_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o text_n the_o lesson_n read_v to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o the_o catholic_n lib._n four_o nullus_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la initiet_n aliud_fw-la explicet_fw-la lectiones_fw-la dominicas_fw-la incipitis_fw-la &_o tractatus_fw-la vestros_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la nostras_fw-la explicatis_fw-la profertis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la absenti_fw-la fratri_fw-la convicium_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o begin_v one_o thing_n and_o expound_v another_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o pursue_v your_o tractate_v to_o our_o wrong_n you_o produce_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o revile_v your_o brother_n in_o his_o absence_n hereupon_o the_o name_n of_o tractatores_fw-la stand_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o canonici_fw-la &_o authentici_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v smother_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v thereupon_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a more_o or_o less_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v and_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o so_o well_o but_o may_v improve_v by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o slight_a this_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n take_v order_n first_o that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o the_o better_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o improve_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v it_o repeat_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o admirable_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v less_o when_o it_o be_v read_v then_o when_o it_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o one_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v it_o the_o other_o no_o less_o so_o far_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o always_o subject_a so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o when_o this_o precious_a wine_n be_v once_o dash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v still_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o but_o it_o will_v concern_v every_o man_n to_o look_v about_o he_o that_o he_o pin_n not_o on_o god_n his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v to_o it_o examine_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o here_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o if_o any_o where_o that_o difference_n have_v place_n which_o divine_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o as_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o any_o case_n other_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n and_o do_v they_o not_o he_o that_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v believe_v the_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v his_o baptism_n in_o consequence_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o concern_v his_o case_n to_o do_v what_o want_v such_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v be_v count_v necessary_a mean_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o with_o old_a simeon_n to_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o because_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o christian_n undertake_v profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o intention_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v necessary_a but_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v become_v necessary_a as_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o be_v divert_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n for_o want_v of_o that_o warning_n and_o advise_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v he_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o fail_v of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n consist_v but_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n that_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v how_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o concern_v all_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o furnish_v the_o mean_n all_o christian_a church_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o guide_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_n these_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o preach_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a advantage_n due_a to_o this_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n near_o the_o end_n of_o both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o inform_v the_o mind_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a desire_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o that_o of_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o consideration_n premise_v it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o office_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whereas_o this_o require_v those_o personal_a ability_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o for_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n in_o all_o regard_n in_o follow_v a_o prescript_n form_n as_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n about_o it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a which_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v refer_v to_o inferior_a minister_n they_o have_v such_o as_o